receive_v any_o new_a blessing_n or_o to_o retain_v the_o old_a have_v just_o forfeit_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n you_o that_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o donor_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n now_o of_o the_o donee_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a matter_n and_o joyful_a news_n to_o hear_v that_o all_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n but_o such_o be_v devilish_a teacher_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n who_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o equal_o propound_v to_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o enclosure_n and_o separate_v it_o as_o with_o a_o high_a wall_n from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o beast_n abode_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o open_a for_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a this_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v doct._n 11_o this_o reach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o as_o dan._n 12._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v 3._o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n all_o indeed_o shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o only_o and_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v 24._o revel_v 21.27_o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o &_o 17.22_o 24._o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n speak_v john_n 20.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o chap._n 17._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o afterward_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o matth._n â—5_n 46_o they_o which_o do_v not_o clothe_v nor_o feed_v nor_o visit_v poor_a distress_a christian_n 25.46_o matth._n 25.46_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a see_v more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o colos_n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o it_o be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o such_o only_a as_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o a_o general_a election_n be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o do_v not_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o any_o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o glorify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o justify_v all_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o all_o be_v not_o call_v because_o all_o be_v not_o predestinate_v second_o such_o as_o be_v goat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n their_o judge_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o see_v therefore_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n three_o such_o only_o be_v save_v as_o have_v faith_n because_o that_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o thessalonian_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o it_o doubtless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o four_o only_o such_o be_v save_v as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o meek_a his_o way_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o 4.11_o mark_v 4.11_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n mar._n 4.11_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v 1_o yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o these_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n overflow_a all_o bank_n and_o bound_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o nor_o establish_v nay_o overthrow_v utter_o beside_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fantastical_a mercy_n as_o pull_v up_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o set_v he_o up_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v whole_a compose_v of_o mercy_n will_v he_o not_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o ruin_v we_o may_v not_o therefore_o so_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o we_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o cut_v short_a the_o cord_n of_o his_o justice_n heaven_n be_v common_o presume_v by_o these_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_v that_o list_n without_o difference_n or_o exception_n or_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a mother_n in_o the_o womb_n whereof_o all_o must_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v damn_v himself_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v once_o bring_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o this_o folly_n nay_o impiety_n nay_o the_o top_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o live_v as_o profane_o as_o they_o listen_v because_o forsooth_o all_o shall_v be_v fave_v he_o have_v get_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v become_v his_o own_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v break_v away_o from_o he_o for_o who_o will_v regard_v godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v old_a wife_n fable_n to_o make_v man_n merry_a or_o a_o idle_a scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a or_o else_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n to_o delight_v the_o reader_n but_o while_o such_o man_n dream_v of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o gain_v not_o all_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o
ninevite_n do_v and_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ninevite_n concern_v the_o people_n king_n of_o nineveh_n the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o his_o example_n verse_n 6._o his_o proclamation_n 7.8_o his_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v confirm_v the_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v thereof_o instruct_v what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v verse_n 10._o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o help_v and_o further_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o the_o prophet_n only_o wherein_o consider_v 14.6_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 7.27_o act._n 7.27_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act._n 7.27_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.4_o they_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o and_o misuse_v he_o as_o the_o lewes_z do_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.16_o they_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o his_o strange_a message_n 26.24_o act._n 26.24_o as_o the_o captain_n do_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o do_v not_o wax_v wroth_a and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n as_o man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o asa_n deal_v with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n 2_o chro_n 16.10_o &_o then_o bid_v they_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n &_o with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o ahab_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n concern_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o zechariah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 24.31_o they_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n jonah_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o seer_n go_v fly_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o but_o prophesy_v not_o any_o more_o at_o nineveh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n amo._n 7.10.12_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v paul_n jer._n 20.2_o act._n 23.2_o neither_o do_v they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n or_o accuse_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n plead_v against_o jeremy_n at_o a_o other_o time_n jer._n 26.11_o neither_o do_v they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n deal_v with_o christ_n luk._n 4.29_o and_o the_o gadarens_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8.34_o neither_o do_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o they_o serve_v stephen_n act._n 7.54.57_o neither_o do_v they_o beat_v he_o or_o charge_v &_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v as_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n act._n 5.40_o but_o they_o hear_v he_o attentive_o patient_o and_o ready_o they_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o constant_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v see_v more_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o threaten_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v uttter_v in_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n doct._n 4_o faith_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.2_o jam._n 1.18_o example_n hereof_o be_v plentiful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v chap._n 4.4_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v act._n 11.14_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v chap._n 13.48_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 16.14_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o chap._n 17.4.12.34_o and_o 18_o 9.10_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v convert_v and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3.10.12.14_o luk._n 3.10.12.14_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v other_o mean_n other_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v effectual_a second_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o instruction_n 2.7_o mat._n 2.7_o instruction_n can_v be_v without_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o three_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n eph._n 4.11.12_o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o priestslip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o last_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o return_n to_o he_o that_o call_v obj._n 1_o if_o this_o be_v so_o object_n 1_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v for_o if_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n knowledge_n instruction_n and_o instruction_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v answ_n blind_a man_n may_v hear_v but_o deaf_a man_n can_v i_o answer_v albeit_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o word_n jos_n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o a_o inward_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o can_v have_v knowledge_n nor_o salvation_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n second_o object_n 2_o how_o shall_v infant_n and_o child_n
nothing_o but_o in_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o for_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o afflict_a of_o our_o spirit_n as_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o utter_o from_o the_o purpose_n thus_o albeit_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v yet_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o albeit_o they_o make_v it_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a mock_n of_o god_n a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o a_o delude_n of_o his_o people_n second_o we_o receive_v from_o hence_o encouragement_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o and_o save_v we_o return_v to_o we_o if_o we_o return_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o 8.23_o ezr._n 8.23_o as_o he_o do_v from_o these_o ninevite_n this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v ezr._n 8._o we_o fast_v and_o beseech_v our_o god_n for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o where_o we_o see_v fast_v and_o pray_v join_v together_o and_o this_o benefit_n they_o find_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o success_n they_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o if_o we_o practise_v these_o as_o we_o be_v command_v we_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o entreat_v it_o be_v because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o aright_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v before_o he_o but_o provoke_v he_o more_o by_o our_o fast_n than_o we_o do_v before_o and_o so_o add_v sin_n unto_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v our_o provocation_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o his_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o withdraw_v his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v it_o far_o upon_o we_o and_o how_o far_o do_v our_o evil_a work_n kindle_v his_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v his_o plague_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o our_o best_a action_n perform_v amiss_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o turn_v we_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v just_o a_o new_a plague_n for_o our_o fast_n if_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o meeting_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o mockefast_a as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o public_a authority_n nor_o urge_v by_o our_o own_o necessity_n some_o be_v feast_v while_o other_o be_v fast_v some_o keep_v it_o indeed_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n neither_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n not_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o neither_o some_o come_v sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o themselves_o or_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o about_o they_o go_v some_o be_v only_a forenoon_n man_n some_o again_o only_a afternoon_n way_n some_o begin_v when_o other_o have_v half_o end_v other_o end_v when_o some_o have_v half_o begin_v other_o come_v to_o church_n betimes_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o elbow_n that_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a so_o as_o they_o learn_v nothing_o and_o serve_v as_o cipher_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n for_o be_v present_a they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v absent_a nay_o better_o be_v absent_a because_o they_o shall_v less_o dishonour_v god_n show_v less_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o this_o a_o fast_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o this_o a_o afflict_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o soul_n call_v you_o this_o a_o solemn_a repentance_n nay_o where_o be_v he_o almost_o that_o once_o mind_v amendment_n of_o life_n or_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n or_o who_o say_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o that_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o earthly_a king_n 41.9_o gen._n 41.9_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n see_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o as_o jam._n 4._o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o and_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o aright_o behold_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n judgement_n often_o continue_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o we_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o fast_o from_o food_n but_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o our_o offence_n we_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o but_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o abridge_v out_o self_n of_o natural_a sleep_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v off_o our_o best_a apparel_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o the_o sword_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v fast_v but_o our_o plague_n continue_v be_v god_n change_v or_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o almighty_a answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a between_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n he_o crown_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o more_o and_o often_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o he_o recompense_v the_o disobedience_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n while_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v whereas_o now_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n with_o open_a face_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o reward_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o common_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n shall_v cease_v his_o hand_n present_o when_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n daily_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o he_o to_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a when_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o pray_n and_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v speed_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o one_o no_o marvaill_n if_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o solemn_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o profess_v of_o their_o repentance_n to_o join_v together_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o one_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o how_o not_o as_o ordinary_o we_o do_v but_o as_o our_o fast_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o ought_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n in_o regard_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o
save_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v forget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n thus_o david_n reason_v 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o he_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o want_v who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n live_v in_o want_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n cold_a and_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o misery_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o heb._n 11.37_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n feed_v he_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o these_o another_o way_n he_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o they_o have_v such_o inward_a peace_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o require_v on_o our_o behalf_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o except_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o these_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o excelelnt_a price_n than_o the_o body_n by_o many_o degree_n matth._n 16.26_o and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immortal_a and_o invisible_a second_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a blessing_n 23._o luke_n 12.16_o &_o 16.19_o 23._o &_o 18.18_o 23._o the_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o luk._n 12.16_o &_o 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o three_o temporal_a blessing_n serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o then_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aught_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n than_o this_o present_a which_o be_v transitory_a and_o can_v continue_v but_o pass_v away_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o so_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a four_o we_o may_v have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v lie_v dead_a by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o heavenly_a blessing_n such_o as_o possess_v they_o always_o do_v good_a with_o they_o five_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v require_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n nay_o sometime_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n they_o become_v hindrance_n and_o clog_n and_o snare_n and_o thorn_n unto_o we_o as_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v last_o spiritual_a blessing_n once_o receive_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o because_o his_o own_o 22.32_o john_n 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o luke_n 22.32_o who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v whereas_o temporal_a thing_n be_v only_o leave_v and_o lend_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v leave_v we_o and_o we_o they_o these_o two_o point_n last_o remember_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o luk._n 10._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v indeed_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o many_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o want_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o hell_n and_o torment_n that_o have_v they_o last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n because_o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v god_n gift_n so_o they_o belong_v right_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o true_a title_n and_o tenure_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o esay_n 65.13_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o ungodly_a man_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o where_o have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o how_o can_v they_o show_v we_o their_o charter_n nay_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n wait_v upon_o they_o 20._o psal_n 109_o 9_o 20._o let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v psal_n 109._o such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n 5.5_o deut._n 28.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o rom._n 8.32_o matth._n 5.5_o in_o their_o basket_n and_o store_n in_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v deut._n 28._o 2_o sam._n 3.29_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o christ_n jesus_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n the_o ungodly_a hold_v all_o by_o a_o wrong_n of_o usurpation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a or_o true_a title_n than_o god_n gift_n by_o which_o israel_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a or_o worse_a hold_n then_o to_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o true_a man_n purse_n all_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v his_o freehold_n touch_v the_o conscience_n 4.26_o john_n 8.36_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o themselves_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n his_o food_n be_v free_a his_o house_n and_o land_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v free_a his_o dwell_n be_v free_a all_o that_o he_o put_v on_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o a_o free_a tenure_n howbeit_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o prince_n law_n but_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v use_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o
to_o our_o own_o self_n sectary_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n this_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o the_o new_a sectary_n teach_v that_o election_n rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o faith_n foresee_v which_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o appeareth_z in_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 4._o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o those_o blessing_n again_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o say_v to_o holiness_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n so_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o act_n 22.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7.25_o not_o because_o god_n consider_v he_o as_o already_o faithful_a christ_n jesus_n choose_v his_o disciple_n not_o already_o bear_v fruit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o act_n 13.48_o joh._n 15.16_o this_o also_o luke_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o election_n therefore_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v believe_v whereas_o our_o new_a sect-master_n and_o strife-maker_n set_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o school_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v young_a child_n that_o they_o believe_v &_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n foresee_v for_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v but_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o himself_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v our_o way_n and_o order_v our_o step_n to_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n admonish_v all_o god_n child_n to_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v high_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v continue_v and_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o spring_v from_o he_o only_o true_a it_o be_v our_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 15._o hos_fw-la 13.9_o jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o of_o our_o own_o self_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o have_v god_n choose_v we_o and_o refuse_v other_o make_v we_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o be_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n why_o have_v he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v over_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n wherefore_o have_v he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o other_o that_o they_o may_v work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o these_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n he_o can_v perceive_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v he_o see_v in_o we_o though_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v upon_o the_o fuel_n it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o wealth_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n highness_n of_o estate_n worthiness_n of_o condition_n multitude_n of_o friend_n that_o he_o respect_v who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v towards_o we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o last_o see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o move_v he_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o the_o great_a his_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o free_a his_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o let_v he_o therefore_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o commit_v not_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n they_o be_v pure_a or_o rather_o impure_a natural_a man_n that_o set_v up_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o he_o we_o can_v detract_v too_o much_o from_o ourselves_o we_o can_v deny_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v our_o good_a thought_n our_o good_a desire_n our_o good_a deed_n our_o good_a word_n if_o we_o have_v any_o come_v from_o without_o 15.18_o matth._n 15.18_o as_o evil_a thought_n come_v from_o within_o and_o do_v defile_v we_o as_o water_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n all_o our_o good_a be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o our_o iournye_n end_v without_o his_o direction_n that_o we_o can_v set_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o it_o 10.17_o psal_n 10.17_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v the_o heart_n psal_n 10.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o use_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n point_n unto_o mat._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 26._o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ought_v we_o all_o to_o practice_v and_o perform_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a to_o show_v great_a love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o continual_a thankfulness_n towards_o he_o because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v not_o any_o good_a through_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o all_o beside_o our_o merit_n nay_o direct_o against_o our_o merit_n for_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v we_o and_o allot_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o go_v better_a with_o we_o how_o often_o do_v we_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o unkindness_n for_o we_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v we_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o prevent_v his_o liberality_n but_o he_o prevent_v our_o ability_n if_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o also_o other_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o math._n 24.15_o we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o the_o former_a for_o deaf_a man_n and_o child_n be_v in_o this_o point_n alike_o god_n supply_v their_o want_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v teach_v inward_o and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n effectual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v god_n save_v without_o preach_v object_n 3_o or_o must_v all_o hear_v sermon_n that_o will_v be_v save_v can_v he_o not_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v seldom_o or_o never_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v often_o what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n answ_n i_o answer_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o can_v save_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o he_o send_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o than_o he_o ti_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v save_v we_o not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v preserve_v life_n without_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o food_n at_o hand_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o eat_v we_o tempt_v god_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o seed_n time_n nor_o harvest_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o than_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o any_o more_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a he_o give_v it_o food_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hide_a manna_n and_o set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o labourer_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o provision_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n these_o do_v no_o better_o than_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o tempt_v god_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n what_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n 10.4.5_o act._n 8.26_o and_o 10.4.5_o as_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o account_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o know_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o have_v show_v we_o but_o let_v such_o as_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o never_o come_v there_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stark_a fool_n use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a rabble_n of_o that_o antichristian_a generation_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o so_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o curse_a crew_n of_o damnable_a atheist_n who_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n of_o infidelity_n and_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o one_o day_n they_o roar_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o their_o elysian_a field_n prove_v hellish_a flame_n this_o be_v god_n deep_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2.11.12_o 2_o thes_n 2.11.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n both_o those_o sort_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o recusansie_n and_o rebellion_n come_v in_o together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o recusancy_n come_v in_o with_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n for_o until_o treason_n begin_v to_o be_v plot_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v recusancy_n be_v not_o practise_v nor_o the_o name_n hear_v of_o but_o as_o they_o begin_v together_o so_o they_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o continue_v together_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o remain_v the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v the_o sottishness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o synagogue_n which_o have_v evermore_o hatch_v rebellion_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o show_v herself_o a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o sceptre_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v make_v layman_n book_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n lactant._n non_fw-la oculus_fw-la spectaculo_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n verbâ—_n pascenduâ—_n est_fw-la lactant._n but_o by_o hear_v his_o own_o ordinance_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o eye_n with_o picture_n but_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o deny_v to_o our_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a so_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v revolt_v from_o we_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o for_o i_o be_o holâ—eâ—_n than_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o they_o in_o what_o church_n they_o have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o what_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v by_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v uncharitable_o of_o we_o where_o have_v they_o it_o or_o how_o obtain_v they_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a minister_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n i_o may_v therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o
not_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n jam._n 4.14_o first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o contemn_v that_o man_n die_v that_o despise_v he_o live_v he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o prosperity_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n 27.9_o job._n 27.9_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o when_o it_o be_v young_a so_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o our_o day_n in_o health_n not_o in_o sickness_n in_o life_n not_o in_o death_n betimes_o not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o see_v this_o in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o linger_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o season_n be_v past_a they_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o lord_n 25.11.12_o math._n 25.11.12_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o receive_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o doubtless_o they_o strive_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n without_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o turn_v and_o repent_v when_o this_o time_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o turn_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n take_v we_o the_o day_n foe_fw-mi judgement_n shall_v find_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n esau_n judas_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o great_a sort_n post_n over_o their_o repentance_n have_v many_o hindrance_n accompany_v it_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v free_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v last_o beware_v of_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v find_v many_o opposition_n satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o repentance_n the_o manifold_a impediment_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o see_v we_o slide_v from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v and_o call_v to_o the_o feast_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o excuse_n so_o such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n make_v not_o that_o haste_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v their_o reason_n or_o rather_o pretence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o hinder_v their_o return_n into_o the_o right_a way_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n a_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n hard_a and_o painful_a be_v it_o so_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n beside_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o this_o burden_n be_v light_a because_o the_o often_o practice_v thereof_o will_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o because_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o we_o and_o because_o god_n pour_v sweet_a and_o secret_a consolation_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n another_o impediment_n be_v presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.11_o psal_n 103._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o these_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o forget_v his_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o dwell_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v so_o often_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o penitent_a not_o to_o hearten_v or_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v not_o for_o dog_n to_o devour_v to_o conclude_v 1.3_o nah._n 1.3_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o three_o impediment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o former_a hope_v too_o much_o this_o sort_n hope_v too_o little_a and_o both_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n this_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n thus_o also_o judas_n perish_v who_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o die_v without_o hope_n glass_n satan_n have_v two_o deceitful_a glass_n and_o brace_v asunder_o through_o despair_n thus_o do_v satan_n show_v forth_o two_o false_a glass_n to_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o show_v they_o his_o mercy_n great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o his_o justice_n less_o than_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o commit_v thereof_o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n to_o appear_v lesser_a and_o his_o justice_n great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n trust_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v common_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 18.21.22_o ezek._n 18.21.22_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o old_a how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n with_o manasses_n the_o king_n with_o peter_z that_o deny_v he_o with_o paul_n that_o persecute_v he_o with_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 7.38_o luk._n 7.38_o with_o that_o woman_n which_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o description_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o truth_n 33.6.7_o exod._n 33.6.7_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o for_o give_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n the_o next_o impediment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o bait_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o catch_v they_o as_o fish_n be_v with_o a_o hook_n luk._n 14.17_o math._n 13.22_o luk._n 12.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o as_o corn_n be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n luk._n 8._o for_o as_o full_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o receive_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o pure_a gold_n when_o they_o be_v
full_a of_o earth_n or_o clay_n before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v forestall_v and_o fore-possessed_n with_o the_o world_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6.17_o math._n 6.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.17_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o an_o other_o impediment_n be_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a end_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a life_n yet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n have_v die_v peaceable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v very_o happy_o from_o hence_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o do_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o keep_v themselves_o from_o repentance_n these_o be_v diligent_a observer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n how_o the_o ungodly_a oftentimes_o go_v away_o like_a lamb_n &_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v have_v unquiet_a end_n and_o much_o discomfort_n at_o their_o death_n and_o so_o by_o they_o both_o be_v keep_v from_o make_v haste_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o the_o quiet_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o imagine_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o good_a state_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o much_o repent_v thus_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v save_v esay_n 6.10_o whereas_o all_o outward_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o sinner_n eccl._n 9.2_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v &c._n &c._n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o king_n himself_o 13.18_o jer._n 13.18_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n give_v life_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o one_o wheel_n give_v motion_n unto_o other_o so_o the_o action_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n doct._n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n place_n great_a man_n shall_v be_v forward_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o be_v example_n to_o other_o of_o low_a place_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o his_o example_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n &_o man_n of_o high_a place_n must_v by_o their_o practice_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a the_o more_o high_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a their_o call_n be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o forward_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o godliness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v exalt_v they_o the_o prophet_n joel_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o repentance_n 2.2.21_o joel._n 1.2_o hag._n 1.1_o &_o 2.2.21_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n he_o begin_v with_o zerubbabel_n the_o governor_n and_o then_o with_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o thessalonica_n be_v render_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act._n 17._o 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n by_o their_o good_a example_n as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v draw_v back_o other_o so_o that_o they_o offend_v double_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o example_n so_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o thereby_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n polit_fw-la lip_n in_o polit_fw-la for_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o superior_n and_o as_o the_o high_a and_o tall_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n while_o they_o stand_v fast_o well_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n that_o be_v underneath_o they_o but_o if_o they_o fall_v down_o they_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n so_o suâ—ch_o as_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n and_o calling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o notable_a prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o such_o as_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wicked_a way_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o that_o way_n alone_o but_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o other_o by_o their_o follower_n and_o inferior_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o other_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o example_n than_o by_o edict_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o superior_n rather_o then_o upon_o their_o law_n etc._n claudian_n componttur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o superior_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o commander_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n 75.6.7_o psal_n 75.6.7_o nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o he_o will_v straight_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o just_a and_o civil_a 2.13_o ezek._n 18.4_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o but_o how_o holy_a and_o religious_a their_o government_n have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n four_o if_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o good_a care_n &_o conscience_n that_o may_v happy_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o child_n &_o servant_n by_o urge_v &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o â—he_v law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o high_a call_n unmindful_a that_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o unmindful_a that_o he_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n unmindful_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o great_a account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v do_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o impiety_n and_o thereby_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n until_o both_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n 5.36.37_o act._n 5.36.37_o who_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o
heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v of_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a moses_n declare_v when_o israel_n offer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o 5.28.29_o deut_fw-la 5.28.29_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o have_v will_n say_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 26.13_o math._n 8.10_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 26.13_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n math._n 8._o of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n chap._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o chap._n 26._o let_v we_o see_v both_o these_o branch_n confirm_v unto_o we_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v great_a brutishness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n all_o a_o ear_n all_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o principle_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o fee_v not_o ear_n and_o hearth_n not_o 94.89.10_o psal_n 115.5.6_o &_o 94.89.10_o and_o a_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v sight_n hear_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v hear_v perceive_v and_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o second_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n nor_o want_v of_o light_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o want_n of_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n psal_n 139.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n he_o approove_v every_o good_a work_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o doubtless_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v it_o before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o so_o he_o must_v strengthen_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o second_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o get_v it_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o begin_v see_v we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o go_v back_o as_o by_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o or_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o as_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o always_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o special_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o have_v any_o tentation_n to_o sin_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persuade_v thyself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o whrm_n we_o have_v to_o do_v 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o because_o he_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n evermore_o before_o his_o eye_n gen._n 5.24_o in_o heb._n 11._o and_o gen._n 17.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o wicked_a nesse_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n among_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94._o they_o prate_v &_o speak_v hear_v thing_n 94.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o smite_v thy_o people_n and_o spoil_v thy_o heritage_n flay_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o atheism_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o to_o jmagine_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n &_o devise_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o esay_n 29.15_o as_o esay_n 29_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o whoknow_v we_o true_a it_o be_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o prophanly_a with_o the_o tongue_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o &_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o their_o word_n when_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o deed_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a their_o conversation_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n silent_a when_o their_o life_n proclaim_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o we_o and_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n upon_o the_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o this_o offer_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o put_v such_o as_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1.6.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n wâ—th_v god_n torecompence_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesas_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v regard_v &_o revenge_v they_o &_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o afflict_v with_o sore_a burden_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n 3.7.9_o exod._n 3.7.9_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a 7.34_o act._n 7.34_o and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o he_o consider_v the_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 16.9_o 1_o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o our_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n sometime_o abridge_n they_o and_o cut_v they_o too_o short_a and_o sometime_o enlarge_a they_o and_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o see_v
sackcloth_n god_n defer_v his_o judgement_n threaten_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o because_o they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a true_a it_o be_v every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o merciful_a and_o who_o will_v he_o save_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o impenitent_a person_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n that_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o evil_a do_v second_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o look_n for_o mercy_n that_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n indeed_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n yea_o sundry_a promise_n in_o every_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o then_o they_o must_v return_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 18.21.23_o ezek._n 18.21.23_o that_o they_o may_v live_v he_o will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o first_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 4.8.10_o jam._n 4.8.10_o but_o then_o they_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o they_o must_v cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o but_o first_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n none_o be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n except_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n let_v we_o never_o say_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o ransom_n we_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o never_o forget_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o last_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o shield_n &_o sheiter_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o every_o man_n run_v he_o have_v bring_v sundry_a both_o general_a and_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o no_o doubt_n build_v with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n who_o no_o doubt_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n all_o make_v of_o mercy_n but_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o infinite_a other_o nay_o see_v how_o god_n have_v whip_v his_o own_o child_n 4.17.18_o pro._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o and_o scourge_v they_o with_o grievous_a chastisement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o judgement_n have_v begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v second_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n 11.28.29_o math._n 11.28.29_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v hereby_o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n thaâ—_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n &_o a_o treasury_n of_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v &_o preserve_v he_o from_o doubt_v and_o despair_n such_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o &_o embraceti_n they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mere_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v all_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n deep_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n lie_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n a_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o his_o discase_v and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n who_o ever_o come_v penitent_o unto_o he_o and_o sweat_v away_o heavy_o or_o discomfortable_o titirespatâ—c_fw-la suet._n in_o vita_fw-la titirespatâ—c_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o none_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o presence_n heavy-hearted_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o no_o penitent_a person_n shall_v ever_o go_v from_o he_o without_o grace_n and_o favour_v comfortless_a repentance_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o turn_v noah_n drunkenness_n into_o sobriety_n 11.9_o gen._n 9.25_o &_o 19_o cum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o esay_n 11.9_o repentance_n what_o change_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o excess_n of_o lot_n into_o eleannesse_n and_o purity_n repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cast_n manass_v paul_n and_o many_o other_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o of_o oppressor_n persecuter_n blasphemer_n make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o lamb_n repentance_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v damnation_n damnation_n be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o just_a god_n bring_v upon_o unjust_a offender_n such_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o reconcilement_n there_o be_v no_o reconcilement_n without_o remission_n no_o remission_n without_o christ_n no_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n woe_n
the_o punishment_n the_o sin_n will_v never_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o but_o thus_o cain_n repent_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o who_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v beside_o what_o contrition_n or_o compunction_n of_o heart_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o with_o any_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n by_o these_o three_o infallible_a token_n first_o when_o we_o can_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n true_a how_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v as_o hearty_o desire_v never_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o plague_v and_o punish_v we_o for_o it_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o as_o earnest_o crave_v and_o covet_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o last_o when_o we_o as_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v unfallible_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v second_o must_v all_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o turn_v back_o his_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o hear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o labour_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n until_o we_o know_v how_o much_o we_o be_v deform_v nor_o become_v wise_a in_o god_n until_o we_o see_v our_o own_o folly_n 9.12_o math._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n tonuersion_n rule_n touch_v tonuersion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a now_o that_o we_o may_v search_v thorough_o into_o ourselves_o and_o make_v a_o anatomy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o plough_n up_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n follow_v rule_n the_o first_o rule_n first_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o all_o mankind_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o this_o impute_a sin_n of_o his_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o even_o we_o ourselves_o in_o his_o loin_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o believe_v not_o god_n we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o this_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a 18.2_o ezek._n 18.2_o which_o be_v just_o reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n be_v two_o mean_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n the_o punishment_n which_o all_o man_n suffer_v do_v plain_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o he_o but_o because_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3._o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v here_o it_o john_n 6.60_o we_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v a_o few_o objection_n ob._n that_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o &_o way_n contradict_v the_o former_a rule_n first_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o how_o then_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o respect_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a neither_o do_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o as_o carry_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o original_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o all_o likewise_o be_v dead_a 6.6.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o rom._n 6.6.8_o and_o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n &_o crucify_v with_o he_o if_o then_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v with_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v impute_v especial_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o accord_n with_o good_a reason_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o adam_n receive_v good_a thing_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o be_v spoil_v or_o rather_o spoil_v himself_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n if_o a_o man_n be_v capital_o punish_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o poverty_n his_o child_n also_o have_v their_o blood_n stain_v and_o loose_a their_o nobility_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n draw_v from_o they_o like_o contagion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n issue_v a_o natural_a depravation_n and_o contagion_n so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n and_o posterity_n he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n he_o lose_v he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 1._o calu._n justit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n albeit_o by_o his_o office_n he_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7.9_o religion_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o his_o estate_n have_v be_v hereditary_a and_o entail_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 16.17.18.19_o rom._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o 5._o death_n riegn_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o again_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n
and_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n other_o wise_a a_o good_a man_n 1_o sam._n 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o work_n in_o all_o respect_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o sin_n 7.34_o lue._n 7.34_o and_o albeit_o he_o castout_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebuh_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 12.24_o math._n 12.24_o so_o in_o our_o day_n religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a profession_n thereof_o be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o counterfeit_a holiness_n let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o we_o continual_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n offer_v untous_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o befall_v we_o then_o to_o many_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5.12_o math._n 5.12_o who_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o there_o master_n neither_o to_o find_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o judgement_n forbid_v be_v when_o man_n commit_v evil_a thing_n worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a offender_n past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v indeed_o a_o right_a lordship_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n the_o contrary_n mind_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o pass_v their_o doom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n and_o to_o pronounce_v peremptory_o and_o absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o another_o life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n or_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o commission_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v no_o man_n dare_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n without_o the_o prince_n special_a appointment_n and_o shall_v any_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o pronounce_v any_o to_o be_v forlorn_a reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o who_o know_v what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 24_o 1_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v we_o see_v many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sudden_o and_o mighty_o call_v and_o change_v 2_o chr._n 33._o act._n 9_o luk._n 23._o we_o read_v of_o some_o stand_a idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 20._o math._n 20._o 20._o the_o thief_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n one_o no_o better_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o challenge_v this_o superiority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o christian_n love_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o do_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o either_o with_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o profane_a heart_n with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n to_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n wicked_a which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o corruption_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eliab_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 2d_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14._o 14.3_o rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v judge_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v shrink_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_n it_o be_v stretch_v and_o make_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n last_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o for_o common_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o be_v hold_v they_o as_o mote_n or_o straw_n not_o as_o beam_n or_o if_o we_o do_v ever_o judge_v they_o as_o beam_n 12.48_o how_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o neinousnesse_n and_o greinousnesse_n of_o sin_n luc._n 12.48_o it_o be_v in_o other_o not_o in_o ourselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v how_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n now_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n first_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n doubtless_o we_o have_v as_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n yea_o great_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o disobedience_n he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n three_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n four_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o outward_o endure_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o body_n and_o inward_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n 27.46_o lue._n 22.44_o math._n 27.46_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o math._n 27._o be_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o mote_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v great_a beam_n be_v they_o as_o little_a moul-hill_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v huge_a mountain_n able_a to_o crush_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o piece_n under_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n last_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o arise_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n to_o practice_v they_o rom._n 7._o if_o then_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v damnation_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o because_o the_o law_n say_v
thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n how_o heinous_a must_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n be_v wherein_o we_o have_v yield_v full_a consent_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o man_n justify_v themselves_o because_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o notable_a &_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n which_o rash_a judgement_n as_o a_o false_a sentence_n and_o censure_n in_o they_o christ_n condemn_v doct._n this_o teach_v that_o outward_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o man_n man_n outward_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o befall_v the_o worst_a neither_o free_a the_o best_a man_n do_v not_o always_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o worst_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o free_v the_o most_o righteous_a from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a man_n to_o jmagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v sharp_o correct_v and_o extraordinary_o visit_v and_o chastened_a be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o escape_v and_o live_v in_o health_n in_o wealth_n in_o glory_n in_o favour_n in_o peace_n in_o honour_n and_o inprosperitie_n be_v high_o in_o his_o favour_n a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self_n love_n few_o look_n upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o search_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o deserve_v they_o turn_v their_o own_o sin_n behind_o their_o back_n where_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o other_o man_n they_o hang_v before_o they_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o sight_n second_o by_o escape_v without_o punishment_n and_o have_v freedom_n from_o scourge_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o presumption_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o work_n whereas_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o such_o example_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repentance_n this_o error_n we_o see_v in_o job_n friend_n who_o behold_v the_o sudden_a calamity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o impiety_n that_o because_o he_o suffer_v much_o they_o judge_v he_o have_v offend_v much_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o and_o more_o than_o themselves_o chap._n 22._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 9.2_o joh._n 9.2_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n they_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o one_o they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bear_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n of_o melita_n act._n 28.4_o act._n 28.4_o 28._o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n upon_o paul_n hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v so_o in_o this_o place_n these_o man_n will_v have_v conclude_v these_o galilean_n to_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n who_o haply_o may_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o savage_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o christ_n answer_n teach_v that_o outward_a affliction_n and_o chasticement_n do_v not_o evermore_o seize_v upon_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n free_v from_o they_o but_o they_o oftentimes_o lie_v open_a to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n the_o wicked_a abound_v in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 17._o while_o david_n lie_v under_o persecution_n psal_n 73._o the_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o all_o outward_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o as_o david_n say_v 11.25_o â—_o sam._n 11.25_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o so_o affliction_n meet_v with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccl._n 9.1_o second_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v stall_v and_o fat_v to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n like_v feed_v beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v 32.15_o jam._n 5.5_o deut._n 32.15_o jam._n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o they_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v they_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o he_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 11.31.32_o 2_o cor._n 4.10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.31.32_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1_o see_v god_n lay_v outward_a affliction_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a go_v free_a we_o may_v gather_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o affliction_n whatsoever_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v he_o nor_o death_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o sword_n nor_o peril_n nor_o pestilence_n nor_o persecution_n can_v divide_v and_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o his_o love_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a like_a mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o the_o lord_n stand_v like_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o his_o people_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v not_o only_o his_o blessing_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o our_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o make_v even_o they_o blessng_v also_o and_o further_o our_o salvation_n yea_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a not_o only_o their_o cross_n be_v curse_n but_o all_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a must_v suffer_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o though_o they_o suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n can_v take_v they_o from_o god_n nor_o god_n from_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o then_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o conceive_v and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o harsh_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o this_o heavy_a visitation_n nay_o the_o day_n may_v hang_v over_o out_o head_n and_o we_o may_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o die_v of_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n and_o gaâ—â—_n up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o bed_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n &_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o their_o throat_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v garrison_n in_o their_o town_n and_o city_n yea_o billit_fw-la merciless_a soldier_n in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v viper_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v by_o
come_v rom._n 8._o 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a but_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v great_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o a_o thing_n finite_a and_o a_o thing_n infinite_a tell_v i_o my_o brethren_n how_o many_o stripe_n be_v heaven_n worth_a nay_o what_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o reproach_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n last_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o end_n howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n his_o patience_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n 8.11.12_o eccl._n 8.11.12_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v 4.17.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fortel_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o assure_v they_o thereof_o because_o he_o will_v chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o own_o people_n can_v he_o then_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o shall_v they_o escape_v no_o doubtless_o for_o lo_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 25.29_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n 19.2_o 2_o sam._n 12.10.11_o psal_n 106.33_o luc._n 1.20_o 2_o chro._n 32.25_o &_o 19.2_o of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n for_o their_o disobedience_n of_o zachariah_n for_o his_o unbelief_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o his_o unthankfulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o his_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n may_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o grievous_a plague_n the_o rebellion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o nay_o his_o utter_a enemy_n nay_o his_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o reprobate_n than_o his_o whole_a loin_n have_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n he_o chastise_v poor_a lazarus_n in_o this_o life_n with_o penury_n and_o much_o misery_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lie_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n this_o make_v abraham_n say_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n or_o release_v 16.25_o luâ—_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o the_o galilean_n about_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o in_o safety_n for_o where_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o more_o in_o safeguard_n then_o when_o we_o be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o tower_n be_v press_v and_o crush_v to_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n both_o example_n joint_o show_v both_o that_o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o at_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n even_o while_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o privilege_a place_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o danger_n this_o teach_v we_o doct._n suddene_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o can_v do_v it_o suddene_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v variable_a and_o infinite_a way_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v offentimes_o sudden_o take_v from_o they_o even_o while_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o example_n the_o first_o be_v the_o variety_n and_o manifold_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o day_n the_o second_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o take_v away_o touch_v the_o variety_n read_v deut._n 28._o 14.13.15.17.19_o deut._n 28.20.21.22_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 14.13.15.17.19_o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a see_v ezek._n 14._o when_o the_o land_n sin_v against_o i_o by_o trespass_v grievous_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o will_v send_v famine_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o say_v sword_z go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n gen._n 7.4_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n gen._n 19.24_o psal_n 106.18_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.31.32_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n numb_a 21.6_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o worm_n act._n 12.23_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o what_o not_o nay_o he_o can_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n ordain_v to_o preserve_v life_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o suddenness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n nothing_o appear_v more_o evident_a though_o we_o be_v active_a young_a strong_a fresh_a lusty_a and_o beautiful_a and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o many_o day_n and_o year_n yet_o our_o life_n be_v frail_a and_o speedy_o go_v job._n 14.1_o psal_n 49.11.20_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o luc._n 12.20_o act._n 5_o 5.10_o eccl._n 9.12_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o variety_n reas_n 1_o 7.18.19_o esay_n 7.18.19_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v every_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n even_o a_o royal_a army_n or_o camp_n to_o employ_v they_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v they_o come_v if_o he_o say_v do_v this_o they_o do_v it_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 105.31.34_o psal_n 105.31.34_o psal_n 105._o he_o speak_v and_o there_o come_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o sudden_a fade_a and_o vanity_n of_o our_o day_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o comparison_n to_o show_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n 7.6_o psal_n 103.15.16_o job._n 9.25_o &_o 7.6_o to_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o to_o a_o swift_a post_n that_o tarry_v not_o long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o soon_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o to_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o quick_o waste_v and_o wither_v to_o a_o shadow_n which_o easy_o vanish_v 13.28_o 1_o chro._n 29.15_o job._n 8.9_o psal_n 90.4.9.109.23_o 2_o sam_n 14.14_o job._n 13.28_o to_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4.14_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o to_o vanity_n and_o what_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n to_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n to_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v soon_o go_v and_o we_o fly_v away_o and_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n to_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o to_o a_o garment_n that_o
apostle_n plain_o declare_v 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o these_o spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v have_v no_o enmity_n at_o all_o between_o they_o but_o will_v have_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n shake_v hand_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o these_o answer_n otherwise_o they_o can_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o be_v themselves_o at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o avoid_v these_o sinful_a practice_n &_o know_v that_o danger_n always_o come_v to_o the_o better_a part_n by_o the_o evil_a seldom_o or_o never_o any_o good_a to_o the_o worse_a sort_n for_o when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v join_v together_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v hardly_o make_v better_a by_o the_o good_a but_o he_o that_o be_v good_a be_v rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o defile_v and_o make_v unclean_a but_o the_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o run_v one_o way_n without_o any_o resistance_n wicked_a why_o the_o wicked_a soon_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a than_o the_o godly_a can_v correct_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v altogether_o unregenerate_a be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o full_a swinge_n of_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a as_o consist_v of_o two_o man_n have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n divide_v the_o flesh_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n another_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v such_o force_n and_o virtue_n again_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o man_n that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n or_o swim_v down_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o we_o or_o we_o one_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v smooth_o away_o with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o that_o swim_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o therefore_o must_v put_v to_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o yet_o they_o creep_v but_o soft_o forward_o because_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o carry_v they_o another_o way_n moreover_o beside_o that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o receive_v infection_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o tow_n meet_v together_o 106.34.35.36_o psal_n 106.34.35.36_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nation_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o beathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o think_v they_o may_v have_v usual_a and_o familiar_a company_n with_o profane_a person_n a_o rash_a presumptuous_a &_o desperate_a course_n whereat_o they_o dash_v themselves_o as_o against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipracke_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o observe_v that_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n do_v fare_v the_o worse_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 13._o he_o be_v first_o allure_v to_o so_o journey_v there_o by_o the_o richness_n and_o rankness_n of_o the_o soil_n when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o coast_n fruitful_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o beautiful_a as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 14.14_o gen._n 13.10_o &_o 14.14_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o inhabit_v there_o but_o what_o follow_v first_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o good_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o yea_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o return_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_n 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v well_o near_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3.12_o amos._n 3.12_o or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o care_n see_v this_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o prosper_v or_o prevail_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o 7.12_o josh_n 7.12_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o 20.37_o numb_a 16.26_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 2_o chro._n 20.37_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n see_v more_o in_o other_o place_n the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o speed_v the_o better_a for_o the_o righteous_a seek_v so_o do_v laban_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 30.27_o so_o do_v potaphar_n for_o joseph_n chap._n 39.3_o so_o do_v the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o paul_n act._n 27.24_o yea_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o but_o the_o faithful_a evermore_o speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6.17.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.17.18_o for_o certain_o they_o be_v very_a pest_n and_o they_o have_v plague-sore_n run_v upon_o they_o nay_o no_o sickness_n so_o contagious_a and_o noisome_a as_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v we_o shun_v infect_v person_n and_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o bodily_a harm_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o shun_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o place_n no_o less_o nay_o rather_o much_o more_o the_o other_o may_v corrupt_v the_o body_n but_o these_o endanger_v the_o soul_n here_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o so_o much_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v especial_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spread_a leprosy_n which_o beginning_n in_o one_o house_n proceed_v to_o another_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n or_o as_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v be_v put_v apart_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o infection_n 119.115_o psal_n 119.115_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o afterward_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o other_o to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o foster_v not_o nor_o entertain_v those_o within_o their_o gate_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v know_v wicked_a person_n they_o will_v infect_v and_o poison_v the_o rest_n one_o scab_a sheep_n will_v annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n 101.3.4.6.7_o psal_n 101.3.4.6.7_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o
sanctifi_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n it_o obtain_v a_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o our_o calling_n our_o labour_n our_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n 127.1.2_o psal_n 127.1.2_o the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n 9.7.8.18.19_o ezr._n 9.6.10.11.13_o neh._n 9.32.33_o psal_n 79.8.9_o &_o 80.3_o dan._n 9.7.8.18.19_o let_v we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o double_a our_o zeal_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o dresser_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o brethren_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o give_v they_o not_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o for_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o our_o chief_a city_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o froward_o with_o thou_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o people_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n now_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v 16.48_o numb_a 16.48_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o neither_o let_v he_o alone_o until_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v his_o present_a judgement_n remove_v and_o his_o ancient_a favour_n recover_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v renew_v 65.23_o esay_n 40.4_o &_o 53.1_o &_o 65.23_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n doct._n and_o again_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a stray_v we_o must_v have_v hope_v touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o run_v aâ—_n stray_v yet_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v not_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o the_o dresser_n will_v still_o be_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_v of_o it_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o howsoever_o they_o have_v long_o go_v astray_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n 33.5.6_o 2_o chro._n 33.5.6_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 21.16_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o act._n 2.37_o &_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o vision_n of_o peter_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o same_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a god_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o great_a oppressor_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n the_o gentile_n wander_v many_o year_n even_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v come_v 10.16_o gen._n 9.27_o joh._n 10.16_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a unto_o all_o prove_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reason_n 1_o because_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o hoth_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 6._o math._n 20.3.5_o 6._o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o sixth_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n convert_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o pace_n to_o hell_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o run_v far_o which_o never_o return_v second_o god_n wait_v the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esay_n 30._o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o hearken_v who_o will_v
to_o repentance_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o course_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o account_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n light_n or_o small_a this_o be_v that_o withhold_v we_o from_o repentance_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 5.18_o esay_n 5.18_o and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v a_o little_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a to_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n 6.10_o pro._n 6.10_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n yet_o all_o fin_n be_v heinous_a none_o to_o be_v account_v little_a 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o as_o rom._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o all_z sin_n be_v death_n second_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o jude_n say_v other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o 2_o thess_n 5.22_o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o subdue_v the_o small_a and_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a like_o a_o captain_n who_o to_o hearten_v &_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n bring_v they_o where_o the_o weak_a enemy_n be_v encamp_v four_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o curse_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 28.14_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 49.7.8_o psal_n 49.7.8_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n neither_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o former_a part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o this_o figtree_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n after_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o dig_v and_o dung_v bestow_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o doct._n this_o teach_v that_o all_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o fruitful_a tree_n church_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n for_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2.28_o rom._n 9.6.7_o &_o 2.28_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n 1_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o a_o garden_n all_o be_v not_o good_a and_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o be_v not_o fruit_n but_o some_o leaf_n the_o church_n be_v the_o floor_n where_o in_o be_v both_o corn_n and_o chaff_n 13.24.47_o mat._n 3.12_o &_o 13.24.47_o the_o field_n wherein_o grow_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n the_o net_n that_o catch_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o pasture_n where_o in_o feed_v both_o sheep_n &_o goat_n some_o be_v sheep_n in_o show_n and_o semblance_n that_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n other_o be_v sheep_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n some_o by_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n other_o by_o grace_n and_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 20.16_o math._n 20.16_o therefore_o all_o can_v be_v believer_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o great_a a_o great_a house_n 2.30_o 2_o tim._n 2.30_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v both_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o man_n clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n use_v 1_o and_o that_o of_o sundry_a sort_n first_o it_o confute_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o godly_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o tree_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n condemn_v it_o for_o no_o church_n three_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o church_n the_o floor_n can_v be_v thorough_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n can_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o life_n 13.28.29_o math._n 13.28.29_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n they_o root_v up_o also_o the_o good_a seed_n with_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o dream_v off_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v hereafter_o second_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a for_o here_o the_o church_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n albeit_o it_o be_v also_o comely_a 1.5_o cant._n 1.5_o black_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o comely_a or_o lovely_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n all_o blackness_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blemish_n no_o unrighteousness_n then_o shall_v enter_v therein_o 21.27.4_o revel_v 21.27.4_o neither_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o last_o it_o exhort_v we_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o to_o such_o &_o to_o none_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o
it_o make_v we_o not_o better_o it_o make_v we_o worse_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n they_o be_v thrice_o happy_a that_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o past_a feel_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n 20.12_o pro._n 20.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o hear_v ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v before_o we_o until_o god_n direct_v we_o gen._n 21.19_o luk._n 24.16.31_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n that_o sound_v until_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n act._n 22.9_o if_o then_o he_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 27._o joh._n 10_o 27._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o withal_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v want_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v continual_a thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o repent_v doubtless_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v perish_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o outward_a judgement_n neither_o always_o seize_v upon_o the_o worst_a sort_n neither_o always_o free_a the_o best_a man_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o that_o sudden_o when_o please_v he_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o nature_n bloody_a and_o cruel_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o some_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o repentance_n the_o favour_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_a patience_n neglect_v and_o abuse_v bring_v destruction_n evil_n mind_v man_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o god_n child_n make_v intercession_n for_o other_o and_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v not_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o howsoever_o they_o run_v astray_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a the_o barren_a estate_n be_v very_o dangerous_a near_o to_o the_o fire_n repentance_n obtain_v for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lrod_n though_o he_o suffer_v long_o punish_v at_o last_o such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a and_o be_v past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v finis_fw-la physic_n against_o famine_n or_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o care_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n comfortable_a in_o these_o day_n open_v and_o expound_v in_o certain_a sermon_n by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o e._n a._n for_o michael_n spark_n the_o young_a dwell_v at_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n dorothy_n shurley_n all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v madam_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remarkable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.6_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v to_o show_v to_o a_o godly_a christian_a receive_v already_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o look_v for_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n by_o what_o holy_a mean_n he_o may_v support_v his_o heart_n as_o post_n do_v the_o house_n with_o sufficient_a contentment_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v or_o may_v assault_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o cross_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o life_n especial_o of_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v distress_v be_v manifold_a and_o satan_n work_v upon_o their_o several_a want_n to_o surprise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o often_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6.31_o matth._n 6.31_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v every_o call_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v assault_v with_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a tentation_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a course_n practise_v by_o wicked_a man_n which_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o precept_n beat_v upon_o this_o 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o gen._n 28.15_o deut._n 31.6_o 8._o josh_n 1.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n of_o famine_n send_v we_o sometime_o to_o god_n sometime_o to_o ourselves_o sometime_o to_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o all_o these_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o both_o our_o life_n and_o our_o body_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v for_o man_n use_n before_o he_o make_v man_n himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o bring_v any_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o first_o he_o ordain_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o to_o be_v there_o even_o as_o milk_n in_o the_o mother_n breast_n for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v before_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o suck_v the_o same_o a_o very_a gaod_a pattern_n always_o to_o have_v before_o on_o eye_n against_o that_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n which_o common_o hang_v on_o and_o haunt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o those_o matter_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ready_a evermore_o to_o confess_v in_o word_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o practice_n that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n 62.10_o heb_fw-mi 11.13_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o pass_v away_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o our_o riches_n sundry_a good_a fruit_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n with_o our_o estate_n as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o not_o to_o repine_v against_o his_o providence_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o large_a allowance_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o too_o much_o affect_v their_o presence_n will_v not_o too_o much_o bewail_v their_o absence_n neither_o be_v discontent_a because_o he_o have_v not_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v
1_o cor._n 15.55_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v pull_v out_o from_o these_o scorpion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v hiss_v at_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o 6.23_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 6.23_o death_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2._o rom._n 6._o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v howbeit_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v his_o deaths-wound_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o change_v to_o the_o godly_a indeed_o death_n remain_v as_o a_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v taste_v off_o but_o behold_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n the_o path_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v become_v the_o death_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a in_o he_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n because_o they_o look_v beyond_o death_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v it_o must_v cast_v his_o eye_n further_o than_o it_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o if_o any_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o life_n be_v want_v the_o lord_n do_v strengthen_v &_o arm_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o inward_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o he_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o yet_o he_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o albeit_o famine_n do_v pinch_n and_o press_v hard_a upon_o their_o body_n he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a food_n of_o his_o word_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n joh._n 4.32_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o eat_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o albeit_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n even_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o albeit_o they_o fall_v into_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 91.1_o psal_n 91.1_o and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91.1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v preserve_v albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o endure_v nakedness_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 45.8_o psal_n 45.8_o all_o who_o grace_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o adorn_v then_o with_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n last_o if_o he_o take_v away_o this_o temporal_a life_n he_o recompense_v the_o loss_n thereof_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o what_o need_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v there_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.6_o but_o faith_n indeed_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o life_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o any_o condition_n this_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n nay_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v they_o offer_v meat_n never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n yet_o if_o the_o hand_n be_v close_v and_o the_o mouth_n stop_v he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o vessel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o remain_v empty_a if_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n want_n loss_n and_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n except_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o to_o put_v life_n into_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o saint_n 10.34_o hebr._n 10.34_o who_o endure_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 10._o so_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a every_o foot_n to_o faint_v and_o to_o fear_v want_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o this_o dehortation_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a we_o be_v to_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o beware_v of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o so_o be_v infidelity_n the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o fear_v the_o lack_v of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v more_o fear_n than_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o lose_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o purse_n what_o cry_v and_o complain_v have_v we_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o that_o all_o the_o armour_n and_o furniture_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o little_a to_o settle_v their_o unbelieved_a heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n can_v be_v content_a without_o any_o scruple_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v many_o sermon_n and_o much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n many_o exhortation_n many_o instruction_n many_o comfort_n nay_o they_o may_v apparent_o feel_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n yet_o it_o trouble_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v that_o profane_a esau_n 25.34_o gen._n 25.34_o who_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fear_n be_v this_o want_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v hence_o proceed_v fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o live_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v our_o state_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o safe_a guard_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a 2._o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o
with_o he_o god_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o we_o to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v or_o can_v falsify_v his_o word_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o principal_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o touch_v salvation_n in_o christ_n we_o apprehend_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n also_o as_o food_n raiment_n health_n peace_n liberty_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a main_a promise_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v they_o behooveful_a for_o we_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v his_o faith_n impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_a doubt_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n 11.12_o gen._n 15.6_o heb._n 11.12_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v true_o learn_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n will_v easy_o also_o say_v by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o body_n and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n touch_v his_o mercy_n in_o feed_v and_o in_o clothing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o far_o lesser_a moment_n and_o importance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o price_n and_o value_n then_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o body_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o he_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o commit_v not_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o credit_v he_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n last_o see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o touch_v earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o great_a price_n if_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o so_o low_a and_o to_o abase_v himself_o to_o order_v every_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v who_o have_v forbid_v to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o lesser_a certain_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o so_o he_o know_v we_o may_v better_o be_v without_o earthly_a then_o spiritual_a blessing_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o garment_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o respect_v the_o shoe_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o foot_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o from_o this_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o dust_n learn_v to_o ascend_v high_a to_o see_v his_o care_n towards_o our_o soul_n which_o bear_v the_o lively_a print_n of_o his_o image_n and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o nature_n earthly_a blessing_n indeed_o be_v special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o far_a to_o behold_v his_o eternal_a favour_n in_o his_o own_o son_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o they_o his_o blessing_n cease_v to_o be_v blessing_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n flock_n in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o god_n proper_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o pasture_n a_o flock_n presuppose_v a_o shepherd_n a_o sheepfold_a and_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o the_o shepherd_n be_v god_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n by_o he_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v 3.12_o joh._n 10.7_o 9_o ephes_n 3.12_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n have_v cloze_v up_o against_o we_o all_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o under_o sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o enter_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o outward_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o inward_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o catholic_a church_n doct._n 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n belove_v of_o he_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o he_o his_o chief_a jewel_n and_o principal_a substance_n cant._n 1.7_o joh._n 10.14_o heb._n 13.20_o many_o other_o testimony_n do_v follow_v after_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reas_n 1_o christ_n jesus_n pay_v a_o dear_a price_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o for_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o as_o act._n 20._o he_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n precious_a indeed_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n and_o estimation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o because_o they_o resemble_v sheep_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o sheep_n be_v by_o nature_n stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o prone_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o great_a wolf_n but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 29._o act._n 20.28_o 29._o second_o sheep_n oftentimes_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o utter_o lose_v without_o any_o redress_n or_o recovery_n so_o it_o be_v among_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v so_o far_o swarve_v and_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o bramble_n that_o their_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n matth._n 18._o how_o think_v you_o 15.4_o matth._n 18.22_o luke_n 15.4_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v manasseh_n that_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n 33.6_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o 2_o chron._n 33.6_o and_o do_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o he_o find_v mercy_n upon_o his_o
more_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o the_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n and_o freedom_n from_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o queen_n and_o concubine_n as_o these_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o one_o and_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o dear_o belove_v and_o tender_o regard_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o that_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o word_n true_o as_o for_o all_o other_o society_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v break_v the_o bond_n 9_o psal_n 2.3_o 9_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n such_o be_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o turk_n saracen_n savage_n jew_n persian_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v no_o church_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi samosatenian_n swinkfieldians_n all_o which_o be_v false_a church_n some_o like_o the_o israelite_n or_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o other_o worse_o all_o of_o they_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o multitude_n of_o horrible_a infidel_n detestable_a idolater_n and_o abominable_a heretic_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o shun_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o nay_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v they_o as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v into_o a_o infectious_a house_n but_o these_o assembly_n be_v a_o rout_n and_o receptacle_n of_o pestilent_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n she_o mean_v swarm_n of_o idolater_n heap_n of_o false_a worshipper_n and_o society_n of_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n and_o spread_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o he_o call_v these_o evil_a company_n flock_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o not_o that_o one_o flock_n which_o have_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n the_o only_a shepherd_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v 3.9_o revel_v 3.9_o such_o as_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v virgin_n but_o be_v harlot_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v second_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v necessary_o range_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o member_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v goat_n dog_n swine_n wolf_n and_o such_o like_a 21.15_o revel_v 21.15_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n revel_v 22._o such_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o flock_n and_o sheepfold_v all_o be_v condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n teach_v 4.12_o act_n 2.47_o cant._n 4.12_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o solomon_n cant._n 4._o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o church_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o part_n as_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o sinew_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v together_o but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o for_o he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o obedience_n to_o christ_n no_o justification_n through_o christ_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v where_o no_o saviour_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n so_o then_o where_o no_o head_n be_v to_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n or_o member_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o head_n to_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o member_n quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a but_o dead_a member_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o name_n second_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o rule_v as_o king_n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes_n 2.2_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o discipline_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v where_o satan_n rule_v nothing_o bear_v sway_v but_o destruction_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n satan_n rule_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o bear_v sway_v but_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n three_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n now_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n they_o be_v these_o hear_v faith_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n no_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n no_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n no_o right_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o life_n no_o brotherly_a communion_n of_o saint_n no_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o act._n 2._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n where_o these_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o salvation_n four_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2.9_o john_n 17.9_o 14._o ephes_n 5.27_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o john_n 17.9_o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n only_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a company_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n last_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o it_o as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o much_o less_o unpossible_a to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n
18.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o job_n be_v humble_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 15._o job_n 31.13_o 15._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maid_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n fashion_v they_o also_o and_o that_o one_o form_v they_o all_o three_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o submit_v and_o subject_v of_o ourselves_o make_v simple_a man_n become_v wise_a young_a man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v 1.4_o psal_n 119.98_o 99_o &_o 19.7_o prov._n 1.4_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v enemy_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o their_o deep_a policy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o their_o cunning_a device_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n 3.15_o psal_n 119.105_o jer._n 8.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o in_o we_o jer._n 8.9_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o fool_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o wary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v his_o wisdom_n disprooved_a four_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2_o cor._n 10.32_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o our_o high_a thought_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o let_v we_o study_v to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o to_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o garland_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o adorn_v all_o other_o grace_n yea_o without_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o first_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o but_o evil_a dwell_v in_o we_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o the_o water_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n and_o disability_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o unpossible_a as_o for_o the_o stream_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o mount_v into_o the_o air_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_a flesh_n our_o nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o psal_n 51.5_o nay_o from_o our_o conception_n which_o have_v overspread_n we_o as_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v infect_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o so_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o profess_v himfelfe_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o prov._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o three_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v wonderful_o taint_v and_o defile_v we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o what_o be_v our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n our_o sanctification_n our_o love_n our_o temperance_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a building_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o than_o grace_v itself_o be_v compare_v with_o perfection_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o faith_n be_v little_a and_o soon_o shake_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o with_o much_o unbelief_n last_o 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o such_o only_a as_o be_v humble_a shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o due_a time_n 1.51_o luke_n 1.51_o as_o the_o proud_a be_v scatter_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v advance_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o utter_v by_o he_o and_o repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 18.14_o matth._n 23.12_o luke_n 24.11_o &_o 18.14_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prov._n 16._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n go_v before_o exaltation_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n before_o it_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v into_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o humility_n by_o this_o gate_n christ_n himself_o enter_v and_o this_o way_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o his_o child_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blessing_n great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o what_o be_v this_o world_n without_o respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n or_o what_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n see_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n this_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o promise_n as_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n have_v many_o stream_n or_o channel_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o prince_n not_o any_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v and_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o promise_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n iâ—sus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o revenge_n or_o such_o like_a but_o a_o merciful_a father_n for_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o teach_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v he_o a_o father_n 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o chlldren_n so_o god_n love_v he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o all_o of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a shepherd_n that_o will_v feed_v himself_o but_o starve_v and_o famish_v his_o sheep_n so_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a father_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o careless_a altogether_o for_o his_o child_n father_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n father_n now_o touch_v the_o meaning_n this_o word_n father_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v
subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a delight_n on_o he_o to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n 21._o deut._n 10.15_o 21._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o love_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o hence_o flow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n sanctification_n and_o likewise_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o yea_o hence_o do_v flow_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o as_o the_o eagle_n for_o her_o bird_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o and_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2.5_o three_o this_o truth_n further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o nature_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o like_a name_n give_v by_o man_n who_o only_o hope_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v name_v but_o they_o often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o see_v in_o abshalom_n who_o have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o father_n peace_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o call_v his_o child_n by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n portion_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o sometime_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o sometime_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o sometime_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 15.24_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 23._o joh._n 15.24_o hos_n 2._o sometime_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o and_o sometime_o also_o his_o friend_n labour_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o all_o these_o title_n and_o testimony_n teach_v we_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v and_o account_v of_o his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1_o partly_o for_o information_n partly_o for_o instruction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n or_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o beg_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n â—_o matth._n 6._o â—_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v with_o assurance_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v will_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o see_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o he_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v approach_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o aright_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n we_o must_v come_v partly_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n and_o partly_o with_o awefulnesse_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v together_o boldness_n with_o reverence_n and_o reverence_n with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a kind_n of_o reverence_n lest_o boldness_n sever_v from_o reverence_n breed_v baseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o reverence_v sever_v from_o boldness_n turn_v into_o a_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n to_o work_v in_o we_o boldness_n and_o willingness_n the_o scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o must_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o strike_v in_o we_o reverence_n it_o propound_v sundry_a threaten_n and_o admonition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v we_o thereunto_o first_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v quicken_v and_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 116.8_o psal_n 116.8_o our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o amiable_a word_n of_o a_o father_n impli_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o heavenly_a promise_n 7.7_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n 65.24_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o 15.2_o esay_n 65.24_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v esay_n 65._o if_o we_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 10.22_o rom._n 10.22_o luke_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o jam._n 4._o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n who_o by_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o promise_v invit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a presence_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n withal_o give_v we_o sundry_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v a_o title_n of_o familiarity_n but_o familiarity_n many_o time_n breed_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o boldness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o contempt_n a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o other_o consideration_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v thus_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o withal_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v before_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n 21.27_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o prov._n 1.28_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o
the_o body_n to_o see_v one_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rank_a thorn_n and_o stop_v yea_o stuff_v the_o mouth_n so_o full_a with_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v open_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o ezek._n 33.31_o psal_n 119.36_o the_o three_o be_v break_v because_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o forswear_v in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o get_v a_o penny_n hence_o proceed_v false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o injustice_n such_o oftentimes_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o be_v trangress_v because_o it_o thrust_v man_n headlong_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o think_v it_o come_v too_o soon_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o begin_v too_o early_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o last_v too_o long_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v urge_v too_o strict_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n 8.5_o neh._n 13.20_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n &_o c_o the_o five_o commandment_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n which_o the_o covetous_a man_n deface_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n busy_a themselves_o in_o base_a trade_n or_o handicraft_n and_o occupation_n aemet_n turk_n history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aemet_n as_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n do_v what_o a_o reproach_n will_v we_o think_v it_o to_o their_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v make_v his_o child_n king_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o base_a &_o bad-minded_n as_o to_o follow_v after_o this_o world_n and_o forget_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o sixth_o commandment_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o bloody_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o life_n from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n and_o in_o judas_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o covetous_a it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o hatred_n malice_n cruelty_n violence_n rage_n and_o revenge_n it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n for_o when_o whoredom_n have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v their_o unbridled_a lust_n they_o oftentimes_o oppress_v rich_a and_o poor_a small_a and_o great_a without_o difference_n so_o that_o sometime_o whoredom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n of_o whoredom_n the_o eigth_n commandment_n be_v principal_o break_v by_o this_o sin_n above_o the_o rest_n here_o the_o covetous_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a element_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n they_o devise_v all_o mischief_n they_o regard_v no_o contract_n nor_o covenant_n their_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o own_o profit_n they_o rush_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a deal_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n as_o appear_v in_o gehazi_n 5.25_o 2_o king_n 5.25_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v for_o money_n to_o dissemble_v &_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v report_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n 15._o matth._n 28.13_o 15._o and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o forbid_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o consent_n which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o a_o blot_n be_v it_o to_o our_o holy_a profession_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n infidel_n and_o pagan_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v matthew_n 6.32_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v whereas_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n rake_v and_o scrape_v all_o he_o can_v together_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n provide_v for_o he_o or_o look_v after_o he_o or_o mindful_a of_o he_o we_o will_v present_o conclude_v doubtless_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n in_o this_o world_n bestow_v all_o their_o thought_n study_n endeavour_n and_o practice_n reach_v and_o overreach_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o take_v god_n no_o long_o for_o their_o father_n but_o imagine_v in_o their_o unbelieved_a heart_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o shift_v and_o shave_v for_o themselves_o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n respect_v ourselves_o title_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n now_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o father_n be_v we_o not_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o and_o love_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o our_o own_o brethren_n we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o as_o bastard-children_n that_o carry_v but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o image_n and_o first_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 15.12_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o love_v they_o hearty_o that_o be_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o jo._n 4.11_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o duty_n must_v appear_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o math._n 5._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 6.32_o matth._n 5.45_o luke_n 6.32_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_v we_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o or_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o only_o which_o do_v good_a to_o we_o what_o thank_v have_v we_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o impotent_a 6.76_o luke_n 6.76_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n last_o hence_o arise_v much_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v become_v their_o father_n consider_v first_o from_o hence_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n a_o honour_n doubtless_o that_o belong_v and_o befall_v to_o a_o few_o thus_o do_v david_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o saul_n servant_n 18.23_o 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o consequent_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o eternal_a god_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o preeminence_n
church_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o see_v the_o like_a ruth_n 1.16_o jer._n 31.33_o ezra_n 25.9_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reas_n 1_o first_o every_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v mark_v 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o promise_n except_o we_o also_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o believe_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o yea_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o know_v all_o the_o scripture_n 4.6_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v these_o perfect_a in_o they_o they_o can_v allege_v they_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v all_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o historical_a the_o miraculous_a the_o temporary_a and_o the_o justify_v faith_n the_o historical_a be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o give_v assent_n that_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a the_o miraculous_a be_v 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n the_o temporary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n for_o a_o time_n like_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o glimmer_a light_n see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n 8.24_o mark_n 8.24_o and_o the_o fruit_n may_v seem_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n yet_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a to_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o the_o word_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o to_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o justify_v faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o own_o among_o all_o these_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v beyond_o many_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o effect_v many_o wonder_n yet_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o want_v the_o temporary_a faith_n because_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v whole_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o show_v any_o joy_n they_o take_v in_o it_o neither_o yield_v they_o any_o outward_a obedience_n much_o more_o therefore_o do_v they_o want_v the_o justify_n faith_n to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n they_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o and_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o have_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n behold_v 2.11_o luke_n 2.11_o i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o they_o bring_v good_a tiding_n good_a tiding_n to_o other_o but_o good_a tiding_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v long_o before_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o except_o the_o shepherd_n have_v believe_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v or_o have_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o themselves_o like_o those_o that_o build_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n themselves_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o particular_a and_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o general_a both_o may_v and_o must_v gather_v a_o particular_a unto_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o pardon_n or_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a yet_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o proclamation_n as_o true_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o read_v his_o own_o name_n therein_o express_v so_o then_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o be_v they_o particular_o true_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o can_v true_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o penitent_a person_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o joshua_n 31.6_o josh_n 1.5_o heb._n 13.6_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o deut._n 31.6_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n publish_v to_o sinner_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o pardon_n particular_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v as_o true_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o 9.1_o matth._n 9.1_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9.1_o three_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a application_n because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o as_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o assure_v a_o man_n conscience_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o take_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o certain_o as_o if_o thy_o name_n be_v specify_v therein_o now_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a notion_n but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o salvation_n first_o use_v 1_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a error_n touch_v faith_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o presumption_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o nor_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n wherein_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o the_o pen_n or_o with_o one_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n they_o cancel_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
take_v away_o comfort_n from_o every_o christian_a soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o state_n no_o better_o than_o the_o damn_a nay_o than_o the_o devil_n believer_n difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o man_n believe_v but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o may_v i_o say_v except_o our_o faith_n exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o romanist_n and_o reprobate_n we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v now_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sanctifier_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n they_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v without_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n sufficient_a answ_n what_o be_v then_o want_v i_o answer_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o a_o damn_a creature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n himself_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o object_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o what_o then_o be_v this_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o answ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v nay_o the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v it_o 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o it_o this_o indeed_o must_v be_v embrace_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o 6.32_o luke_n 6.32_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o what_o then_o do_v he_o forbid_v we_o to_o love_v such_o again_o as_o love_v we_o or_o do_v he_o reject_v this_o as_o evil_a no_o but_o he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o we_o proceed_v no_o further_o as_o lot_n wife_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n not_o because_o she_o pase_v it_o for_o a_o time_n with_o her_o husband_n not_o because_o she_o go_v so_o far_o but_o because_o she_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o then_o where_o the_o devil_n end_n we_o must_v begin_v or_o rather_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v have_v this_o common_a faith_n not_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o devil_n confess_v it_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o this_o common_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o save_a faith_n and_o lay_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o we_o must_v have_v it_o not_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o must_v proceed_v forward_o in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n the_o ground_n before_o deliver_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o application_n object_n but_o the_o romanist_n allege_v against_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o answer_v answ_n whereas_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o general_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o particular_a include_v in_o the_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n teach_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o saviour_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o particular_a peter_n paul_n cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o act._n 16._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n but_o he_o may_v present_o have_v rejoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o dote_a doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v this_o be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v have_v shape_v he_o this_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a by_o the_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n the_o romish_a priest_n take_v authority_n to_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v ask_v any_o particular_a priest_n for_o his_o warrant_n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o matth._n 18.18_o he_o will_v allege_v a_o general_a commission_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o read_v and_o register_v therein_o so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o absolve_v or_o who_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v full_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o also_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o neither_o their_o name_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v by_o they_o neither_o of_o the_o pardoner_n nor_o of_o the_o pardon_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o other_o for_o gain_n and_o for_o money_n last_o this_o objection_n overthrow_v all_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o to_o be_v religious_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n by_o name_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o o_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n many_o be_v deceive_v that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o false_a claim_n can_v bar_v by_o any_o law_n the_o true_a owner_n from_o his_o right_n this_o aught_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o
exceed_v loud_a and_o sound_v long_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v in_o great_a glory_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o five_o they_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o ever_o before_o many_o witness_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o before_o all_o the_o world_n dan._n 12.2_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a and_o come_v to_o light_n this_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v 50.21_o psal_n 50.21_o and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o misery_n whereof_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o feel_a pain_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o tedious_a many_o disease_n be_v and_o what_o torment_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasute_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v they_o the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v they_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v they_o neither_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n full_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o by_o thing_n most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 2.9_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a second_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o all_o comfort_n and_o from_o eternal_a glory_n a_o pain_n and_o punishment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n now_o honour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a disgrace_n for_o ever_o the_o sight_n doubtless_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o other_o shall_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o misery_n three_o in_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o now_o will_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a naked_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o deny_v and_o detest_v he_o in_o word_n yea_o to_o bless_v themselves_o when_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o alas_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_a condition_n to_o have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o they_o david_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o a_o woe_n much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o do_v sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o woe_n wo_n wo_n again_o and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o must_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o season_n but_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o in_o mesech_n or_o kedar_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n 8.12_o mitth_z 8.12_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o have_v love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n true_a it_o be_v the_o reprobate_n have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n because_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o own_o servant_n not_o to_o place_v any_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o to_o look_v for_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o such_o among_o they_o all_o 6._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n give_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n but_o he_o make_v isaak_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n so_o god_n bestow_v common_a gift_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o and_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a howbeit_o he_o make_v they_o not_o his_o heir_n for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 9_o psal_n 144.3_o &_o 8.5_o &_o 3_o 4.8_o 9_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o elsewhere_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n must_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o least_o of_o his_o blessing_n how_o much_o more_o for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o christ_n jesus_n have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v frustrate_a so_o that_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n blessing_n be_v no_o blessing_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v the_o high_a stair_n and_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o ungodly_a think_v faithful_a man_n unworthy_a to_o breathe_v or_o who_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v but_o behold_v god_n even_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n the_o ungodly_a deem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n esteem_v not_o the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o 11.38_o heb._n 11.38_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o future_a want_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v defer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o to_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o put_v into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o if_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n then_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o more_o plain_o after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o they_o need_v
professor_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o very_o not_o only_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o can_v themselves_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o as_o can_v render_v any_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o through_o want_n and_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o deride_v such_o as_o labour_v earnest_o after_o knowledge_n every_o base_a and_o debauch_a fellow_n full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o impurity_n have_v learned_a to_o upbraid_v such_o with_o purity_n that_o any_o way_n love_v religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a no_o less_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v even_o at_o home_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n neighbour_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n then_o if_o they_o live_v among_o the_o very_a savage_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o little_a conversant_a in_o history_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v taunt_v and_o revile_v that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o bear_v but_o be_v it_o much_o better_o think_v you_o with_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n though_o they_o live_v among_o their_o own_o people_n if_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n with_o the_o multitude_n if_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v common_o and_o be_v drink_v for_o company_n if_o they_o will_v once_o fall_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o what_o be_v this_o reckon_v but_o flat_a or_o rank_n puritanisme_n and_o such_o be_v no_o less_o hate_v and_o persecute_v no_o less_o taunt_v and_o traduce_v then_o if_o they_o live_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o barbarian_n the_o pagan_n and_o open_a profess_a enemy_n nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v all_o for_o religion_n itself_o to_o set_v aside_o man_n person_n become_v in_o very_a many_o place_n a_o very_a byword_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n true_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o god_n they_o love_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o forsake_v he_o howbeit_o they_o never_o proceed_v to_o this_o top_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o they_o never_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n like_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v these_o their_o sin_n and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o betimes_o which_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o let_v we_o all_o account_n that_o our_o happiness_n stand_v above_o not_o beneath_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o in_o riches_n or_o abundance_n not_o in_o honour_n or_o worldly_a dignity_n such_o as_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n must_v learn_v to_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n 11.27_o heb._n 11.27_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o for_o albeit_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o wealth_n so_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v albeit_o he_o abound_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o world_n esteem_v he_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n yet_o shall_v he_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sundry_a discontentment_n perplexity_n cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o himself_o far_o from_o true_a happiness_n so_o that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o before_o his_o foot_n but_o must_v look_v further_a than_o this_o life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n 18.14_o job_n 18.14_o as_o job_n call_v it_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n and_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o mount_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v further_o and_o consider_v both_o from_o what_o evil_n it_o free_v we_o and_o to_o what_o good_a it_o bring_v we_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v over_o it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v have_v true_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n must_v look_v beyond_o it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n must_v cast_v his_o eye_n beyond_o trouble_n and_o look_v up_o to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n jesus_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n like_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o desire_a haven_n where_o he_o will_v be_v now_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o esteem_v our_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o heaven_n have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v long_o earnest_o for_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n account_v they_o bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o more_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o that_o love_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v long_o for_o it_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o long_v nor_o for_o it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o as_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o that_o be_v from_o home_n long_v great_o to_o be_v at_o his_o house_n this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o chief_a mansion_n and_o habitation_n be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o part_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v therein_o not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n also_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v lord_n jesus_n 2.35_o revel_v 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o act_n 2.35_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v only_o in_o part_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v many_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n therefore_o to_o crave_v both_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o territory_n and_o stretch_v the_o curtain_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n three_o let_v we_o endure_v with_o joy_n all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o try_v we_o withal_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forewarn_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o abide_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n howbeit_o the_o next_o life_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o super-abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o suffering_n it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o four_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o daily_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o defect_n and_o many_o sin_n do_v yet_o hang_v about_o we_o many_o want_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v quick_o be_v